Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	jesus_n	sin_n	spirit_n	7,619	5	5.1633	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41670	A learned and very useful commentary on the whole epistle to the Hebrews wherein every word and particle in the original is explained ... : being the substance of thirty years Wednesdayes lectures at Black-fryers, London / by that holy and learned divine Wiliam Gouge ... : before which is prefixed a narrative of his life and death : whereunto is added two alphabeticall tables ...	Gouge, William, 1578-1653.; Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.	1655 (1655)	Wing G1391; ESTC R34210	2,433,641	1,664

heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n

often_o term_v his_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o saturday_n though_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n through_o weakness_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o wakeful_a and_o his_o spirit_n more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a than_o for_o several_a day_n before_o which_o questionless_a be_v from_o his_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n his_o speech_n that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavenly_a speak_v much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o while_o he_o live_v he_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o continue_v full_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o speech_n which_o continue_v till_o monday_n morning_n when_o both_o fail_v he_o from_o which_o time_n he_o lie_v breathe_v but_o short_a and_o short_a till_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o chilren_n and_o divers_a friend_n he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n dec._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1653._o be_v 79._o year_n old_a have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o painful_o in_o his_o generation_n the_o name_n of_o such_o book_n as_o this_o author_n have_v write_v 1._o of_o domestical_a duty_n eight_o treatise_n out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o 4._o two_o catechism_n one_o handle_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n 5._o a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o god_n three_o arrow_n plague_n famine_n sword_n in_o three_o treatise_n 1._o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 44._o to_o the_o 50._o 2._o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 3._o the_o church_n conquest_n over_o the_o sword_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o preach_v nou._n 5._o 1623._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o down●…all_a of_o papist_n in_o blackfriar_n ten_o day_n before_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a downfall_n 8._o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o preach_v before_o the_o artillery_n company_n of_o london_n june_n 13._o 1626._o 9_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o two_o treatise_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 15_o 31._o 11._o the_o saint_n support_v a_o sermon_n on_o neh._n 5._o 19_o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o of_o parliament_n june_n 29._o 1645._o 12._o mercy_n memorial_n a_o sermon_n on_o evod._n 13._o 3._o preach_v in_o paul_n church_n london_n nov_n 17._o 1644._o be_v the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n inauguration_n 13._o the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o 14._o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n margaret_n duck_n with_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n 15._o the_o right_a way_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n sep._n 12._o 1648._o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 16._o a_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o book_n be_v late_o print_v and_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o william_n day_n late_a fellow_n of_o king_n colege_n cambridge_n now_o minister_v at_o maple_n durham_n in_o oxford-shire_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall_n of_o richmond_n judicial_a astrology_n large_o confute_v from_o scripture_n authority_n nature_n reason_n experience_n confession_n large_a observation_n on_o history_n and_o from_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o that_o unlawful_a art_n by_o john_n gaul_n of_o staughton_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n a_o large_a scripture_n concordance_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theologi●…all_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o uses_n alphabetical_o digest_v by_o william_n knight_n the_o history_n of_o the_o counicll_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o picero_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o four_o edition_n with_o many_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a addition_n a_o scripture_n chronology_n wherein_o the_o principal_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v and_o many_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n resolve_v by_o william_n nisbet_n minister_n in_o scotland_n the_o character_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n write_v by_o sr._n john_n harrington_n for_o prince_n henry_n n●…w_o observation_n on_o the_o creed_n commandment_n sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v and_o a_o treatise_n of_o popular_a error_n in_o religion_n by_o jean_n despagne_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a●…erted_v or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o hugo_n grotius_n loci_fw-la commune_v d._n martini_n lutheri_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latinis_fw-la in_o 5._o class_n distributi_fw-la ●…_n m._n theodosi●…_n fabricio_n a_o teatise_n of_o contrition_n conversion_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o 37._o by_o r._n jenison_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o john_n l._n napier_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n discover_v from_o the_o write_n and_o speaking_n of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a juggler_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o their_o cheat_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o ralph_n farmer_n minister_n at_o bristol_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parcchial_a minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharita_fw-la ble_a censure_n and_o infamous_a title_n of_o antichristian_a and_o rabylonish_n by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o de●…l_n in_o kent_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a warrant_v collect_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o life_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o also_o well_o weigh_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o these_o evidence_n follow_v make_v clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o profound_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v therein_o as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o unfolding_a those_o mystery_n which_o be_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n as_o argue_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o it_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o as_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v 16._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n than_o this_o also_o 4._o the_o direct_a refutation_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o foreknowing_a spirit_n 5._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n therein_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o levitical_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v discover_v by_o they_o 6._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o express_a approbation_n which_o st_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o for_o he_o make_v

if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o pa●…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o

§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n ●…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o ●…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n d●…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o

angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o

respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a●…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soul●…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o ave●…ge_v our_o

no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v any_o body_n as_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n iron-gate_n river_n of_o water_n sea_n wood_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o quality_n to_o slacken_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v even_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 4._o they_o have_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n than_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o celerity_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n can_v be_v swift_a than_o they_o nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n more_o quick_a than_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o angel_n be_v so_o quick_a 1._o because_o the_o extreme_n of_o heaven_n and_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o oft_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o angel_n to_o go_v sudden_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o because_o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a unto_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o angel_n a_o seven_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v zeal_n their_o zeal_n be_v most_o fervent_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 6._o ussit_fw-la saraph_n signify_v to_o burn_v thence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervour_n 27._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v out_o the_o burn_a urentes_fw-la heat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o ardour_n or_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n zelus_n now_o because_o angel_n be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v zeal_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o their_o property_n zeal_n put_v life_n and_o heat_n into_o they_o and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o make_v earnest_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n impatient_a at_o every_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n this_o zeal_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n and_o malicious_a madness_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n for_o saint_n be_v in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o zealous_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v furious_a against_o that_o cause_n §._o 94._o of_o angel_n constancy_n the_o eight_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v constancy_n they_o be_v unalterable_o constant_a in_o good_a their_o constancy_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o also_o unto_o their_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o never_o decay_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o any_o alteration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 36._o their_o nature_n give_v proof_n hereof_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o so_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o remain_v good_a and_o very_o forward_o thereunto_o they_o never_o yet_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o ever_o wax_v weary_a of_o any_o good_a nor_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v hitherto_o constant_o persist_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o with_o like_a constancy_n persist_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n for_o a_o time_n or_o without_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n r_o v._n 7._o 15._o and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n be_v requisite_a because_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n decay_v or_o fall_v away_o where_o shall_v the_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n have_v constant_a servant_n man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n §._o 95._o of_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o sundry_a divine_a expression_n whereby_o excellent_a thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o angel_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o angel_n food_n psa._n 78._o 25._o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n or_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o food_n they_o will_v eat_v such_o food_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o a_o host_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n of_o god_n jon._n 3._o 3._o a_o mountain_n of_o god_n psa._n 36._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psa._n 80._o 10._o by_o these_o phrase_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v if_o god_n excellency_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o sure_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a phrase_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n angel_n which_o signify_v messenger_n and_o under_o that_o other_o word_n minister_n their_o function_n be_v many_o they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v 1._o to_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o head_n 3._o to_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n member_n first_o the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v god_n presence_n this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n this_o their_o attendance_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n angel_n be_v mean_v 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o charet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o service_n that_o angel_n be_v thereby_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalmist_n own_o expression_n of_o himself_o psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o about_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o on_o god_n errand_n their_o usual_a title_n angel_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o ps._n 104._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v

that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v ●…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o ha●…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n

eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o ●…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o s●…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedon●…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n give●…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n

christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o s●…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v ●…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o ro●…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o o●…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o c●…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v dea●…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v mor●…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7●…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n

jacob_n thy_o su●…_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 28._o 14._o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o multitude_n to_o come_v in_o be_v mean_v of_o these_o son_n such_o ●…_n these_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o ma●…_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o my_o righteous_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o ma●…y_n matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o in_o particular_a john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o g●…_n multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 9_o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mention●…_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 14._o §_o 107._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 140._o obj._n it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n m●…_n save_v 7._o 14._o &_o 20._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 31_o and_o they_o be_v style_v a_o remnant_n isa._n 1._o 9_o a_o ten_o isa._n 6._o 13._o a_o vintage_n mic._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d drown_v and_o in_o sodom_n when_o the_o four_o city_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o br●…_n stone_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 7._o §_o 32._o answ._n comparative_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o few_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d few_o evil_a one_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o simple_o consider●…_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o very_o many_o when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousa●…_n rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o th●…_n be_v also_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o ●…_n the_o mean_n sanctify_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o cleans●…_n from_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v up_o because_o many_o go●…_n partake_v thereof_o be_v rather_o encourage_v to_o go_v with_o those_o many_o thereunto_o f●…_n not_o that_o heaven_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14._o 2._o a_o po●…_n man_n long_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o the_o time_n of_o cure_n be_v but_o at_o a_o ce●…tain_a season_n and_o only_o one_o can_v be_v cure_v at_o that_o season_n john_n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d pool_n for_o salvation_n cure_v at_o all_o time_n all_o that_o go_v into_o it_o we_o read_v of_o three_o th●…sand_n convert_v by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o register_v that_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act_n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o millia_fw-la many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n believe_v act_n 21._o 20._o beside_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o faith_n after_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o increase_v a_o strong_a inducement_n this_o be_v both_o to_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o people_n to_o attend_v thereupon_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o son_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n §._o 92._o of_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o many_o son_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v diverse_o use_v a●…_n 1_o to_o go_v of_o one_o self_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v go_v matth._n 26._o 46._o 2._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o but_o willing_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n to_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 42._o 3._o to_o be_v bring_v forcible_o as_o man_n use_v to_o bring_v malefactor_n to_o execution_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v with_o jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 23._o 32._o 4._o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v of_o themselves_o thus_o the_o good_a samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a to_o a_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o this_o word_n bring_v be_v here_o use_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o son_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o go_v to_o glory_n christ_n therefore_o bring_v they_o thither_o by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o thereupon_o he_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o 3._o he_o go_v as_o a_o guide_n before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o 4._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o they_o discern_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o enable_v and_o persuade_v to_o walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 14._o christ_n bring_v son_n to_o glory_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o man_n can_v of_o himself_o go_v to_o glory_n 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o son_n john_n 15._o 4._o §._o 93._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereunto_o christ_n bring_v his_o son_n be_v here_o style_v glory_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o happy_a estate_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o estate_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o by_o this_o epithet_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 10._o glory_n be_v a_o transcendent_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v term_v glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n act_n 7._o 55._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2._o 10_o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n where_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o most_o glorious_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v count_v glorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a kind_n and_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o heaven_n son_n

israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1●…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v o●…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v ●…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o

reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o ii_o believer_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o worldling_n and_o wrong●…_n though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o their_o sheep-like_o and_o dovelike_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o revenge_v wrong_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o again_o if_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o take_v patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v iii_o believer_n likewise_o be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o torture_v and_o ●…ormenting_v &_o pain_n seize_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o uncomfortable_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o love_n for_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n rejoice_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v fulsome_a potion_n to_o drink_v bitter_a pill_n to_o endure_v cup_v lance_a cut_a splint_a sear_a yea_o sawing_a off_o a_o limb_n much_o more_o believer_n be_v glad_a at_o god_n chast●…sements_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a 2._o believer_n in_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o anguish_v use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_n now_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n ●…rom_n god_n wrath_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o bodily_a pain_n 3._o god_n use_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o make_v they_o rejoice_v under_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n to_o increase_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o iu_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o though_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o desertion_n be_v as_o water_v that_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v some_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n thus_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o beside_o that_o inward_a grief_n will_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n after_o sundry_a dismal_a showry_n cloudy_a dark_a day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o more_o comfortable_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n after_o such_o desertion_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o expression_n of_o much_o grief_n do_v end_n in_o praising_n and_o rejoice_n §._o 65._o of_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o mourning_n weep_a and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o weep_v joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o mourn_n mat._n 5._o 4._o and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o these_o answ._n 1._o those_o and_o other_o like_a charge_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v give_v on_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n or_o judgement_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o co●…sequence_n and_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v comfort_n and_o laughter_n mat._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god●…_n displeasure_n there_o may_v be_v grief_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o faith_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v much_o deject_a and_o break_v in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ●…tonement_n make_v by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n revive_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o so_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v joyful_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles._n 3._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n direction_n to_o weep_v and_o direction_n to_o rejoice_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o distinct_a and_o 〈◊〉_d season_n do_v not_o thwart_v each_o other_o §._o 66._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n this_o property_n of_o rejoice_v attribute_v to_o hope_n discover_v sundry_a error_n uncertain_a some_o in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n one_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v of_o papist_n especial_o who_o make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a answ._n 1._o herein_o they_o express_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v full_a assurance_n sure_a to_o hope_n and_o term_v hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 11_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o it_o disappoint_v he_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o 2._o they_o strip_v hope_n of_o that_o property_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o rejoice_v can_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o assurance_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o worldling_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o be_v uncertain_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o a_o second_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n grief_n full_a of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o have_v many_o time_n occasion_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o rejoice_v here_o intend_v the_o believer_n sorrow_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldling_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o many_o time_n when_o worldling_n seem_v jocund_a they_o have_v heaviness_n within_o they_o but_o when_o christian_n seem_v outward_o pensive_a they_o have_v much_o comfort_n within_o the_o seem_a outward_a joy_n of_o worldling_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v fade_v a●…_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o prov._n 11._o 7._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n say_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 15._o 22._o a_o three_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o special_a by_o laughter_n be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o thereupon_o advise_v christian_n to_o go_v always_o as_o mourning_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o deject_v and_o for_o proof_n allege_v that_o christ_n never_o laugh_v answ._n the_o many_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v and_o approve_a pattern_n of_o laughter_n saint_n that_o have_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 21._o 6._o psal._n 126._o 2

this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o h●…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n i●…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andre●…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o

1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n int●…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v ma●…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o ●…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argume●…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o ●…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o c●…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o b●…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o th●…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1●…_n 1●…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o recei●…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o

arise_v partly_o from_o their_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o peace_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o righteous_a king_n seek_v it_o and_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n §_o 96._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o just_a taxation_n of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o war_n who_o be_v never_o war_n well_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o war_n they_o will_v therefore_o pick_v quarrel_n think_v to_o get_v a_o name_n thereby_o to_o live_v on_o spoil_n to_o trample_v under_o and_o triumph_v over_o other_o such_o be_v no_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n among_o tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n yea_o in_o hell_n among_o devil_n then_o among_o man_n 2._o hereby_o king_n and_o other_o may_v testify_v their_o righteous_a disposition_n namely_o by_o love_n of_o peace_n hereunto_o we_o be_v much_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a keeper_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o maker_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o heb._n 12._o 14._o neither_o must_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n nor_o must_v love_v of_o peace_n make_v we_o lose_v righteousness_n 3._o pray_o that_o these_o two_o may_v ever_o go_v together_o that_o melchisedec_n may_v dwell_v in_o salem_n pray_o that_o the_o war_n begin_v may_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o §._o 23._o of_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v four_o mystery_n take_v from_o thing_n conceal_v they_o 3._o be_v all_o speak_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n respective_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v for_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o truth_n simple_o and_o proper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n also_o apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o melchisedec_n give_v the_o right_a sense_n thus_o inter●…r_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n eras●…o_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o translate_v it_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n without_o descent_n thus_o loc._n the_o original_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n can_v be_v declare_v though_o these_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o type_n 〈◊〉_d they_o lose_v the_o emphasis_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o object_n there_o be_v many_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o obadiah_n habbakuk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o answ._n the_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other●…_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n of_o know_v they_o but_o these_o be_v ●…cealed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o man_n purposely_o to_o imply_v a_o mystery_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v observe_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d one_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o close_o couch_v in_o the_o history_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ●…ther_o reu●…aled_v thus_o may_v many_o profound_a mystery_n be_v discover_v thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d ark._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o cloud_n the_o red-sea_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o we_o thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o child_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n to_o set_v forth_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fl●…sh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v many_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n and_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prophecy_n clear_o reveal_v and_o open_v §._o 24._o of_o mystery_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o first_o three_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o compound_n word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o plain_a negation_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o this_o without_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o be_v his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a father_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 35._o as_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o father_n luk._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o to_o hide_v this_o great_a mystery_n from_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a 2._o this_o epithet_n without_o mother_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n divine_a ●…ture_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o mother_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v imagine_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mother_n object_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v style_v the_o deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n answ._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v shed_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o this_o epithet_n without_o descent_n or_o without_o pedigree_n or_o without_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o ancestor_n 〈◊〉_d posterity_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o his_o distinct_a genealogy_n matt._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 23._o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a unconceivable_a generation_n 4._o the_o last_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o life_n these_o two_o set_v down_o a_o true_a proper_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n see_v hereof_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o this_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o of_o christ_n eternity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 129._o 143._o 145._o christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o many_o hundred_o generation_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o 3928_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o 34._o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v

we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o exact_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o injustice_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v saint_n appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n answ._n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o manifold_a pollution_n and_o imperfection_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o dare_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o settle_v trouble_v conscience_n a_o debtor_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yea_o who_o have_v full_o pay_v it_o fear_v not_o his_o creditor_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o letter_n covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o subject_n whereabout_o christ_n suretyship_n be_v exercise_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o testament_n as_o matth._n 26._o ●…8_n gal._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o imply_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o statuo_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v among_o other_o acception_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o will_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n do_v also_o signify_v 25._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o that_o signification_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v may_v be_v translate_v a_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 1._o 72._o act._n 3._o 25._o and_o 7._o 8._o rom._n 11._o 27_o heb._n 8._o 6._o there_o be_v another_o f●…-dus_a greek_a word_n which_o by_o other_o author_n be_v use_v for_o a_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 9_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ●…tation_n thereof_o the_o lxx_o who_o phrase_n and_o style_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a ●…ment_n do_v much_o follow_v do_v translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o text._n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o fit_a relation_n to_o a_o covenant_n then_o to_o a_o testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o death_n be_v a_o testament_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v style_v a_o testament_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o at_o least_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o 2._o the_o two_o or_o more_o between_o who_o a_o covenant_n pass_v must_v be_v all_o live_n a_o differ_v testament_n receive_v force_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o make_v it_o on_o every_o side_n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o will_v only_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 4._o a_o covenant_n use_v to_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n a_o testament_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v better_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n 53._o that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o rather_o in_o certain_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o a_o most_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o a_o more_o mighty_a operation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n vers._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n vers._n 20._o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o solemnity_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o the_o simple_a consideration_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v institute_v therein_o observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o consequence_n v_o 22._o in_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a expression_n thus_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o so_o much_o 2._o by_o a_o double_a negative_a not_o without_o vers._n 21._o the_o comparative_a consideration_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o without_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v 1._o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 2._o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o thing_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n swear_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o inviolablenesse_n thereof_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v the_o thing_n prove_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propo●…nded_v in_o this_o word_n priest_n 2._o illustrated_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o vers._n 22._o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o hinted_a in_o this_o phrase_n by_o so_o much_o be_v 2._o express_v herein_o 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o the_o office_n the_o office_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o surety_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o subject_n be_v 1._o simple_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n 2._o comparative_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n better_o doctrine_n vers._n 20._o i._o christ_n be_v solemn_o ordain_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d connexion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o see_v §_o 91._o ii_o the_o solemnity_n whereby_o christ_n be_v institute_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o oath_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o express_v see_v §_o 91._o vers._n 21._o iii_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 92._o iv._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o with_o such_o solemnity_n ordain_v as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o a_o oath_n this_o with_o a_o oath_n v._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n such_o a_o proof_n be_v here_o produce_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o god_n in_o weighty_a matter_n swear_v a_o particular_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 92._o vii_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 92._o of_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o testimony_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 32._o vers._n 22._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 93._o ix_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o surety_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n see_v §_o 93._o x._o jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v see_v §_o 94._o xi_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christian_n be_v better_a th●…n_n that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n better_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o jew_n see_v §_o 94._o §._o 96._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n heb._n

covenant_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o this_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a house_n israel_n and_o judah_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v express_o prove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o these_o phrase_n make_v nigh_o one_o one_o body_n and_o one_o new_a man_n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o conversation_n be_v make_v nigh_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v two_o before_o two_o distinct_a people_n have_v divers_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v now_o one_o in_o all_o privilege_n all_o of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o new_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o ●…sse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o thereby_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o unite_n they_o be_v by_o make_v they_o all_o one_o new_a man_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 2._o 4._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n jew_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o much_o more_o the_o jew_n that_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v_o §_o 28._o of_o their_o call_n see_v the_o ●…rogresse_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 17._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o gentile_n such_o jew_n as_o shall_v believe_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n and_o house_n even_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o so_o of_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o as_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n desire_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gratefulness_n to_o that_o stock_n whence_o they_o come_v aught_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v their_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o god_n like_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o house_n israel_n &_o judah_n further_a give_v evidence_n that_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o their_o rejection_n for_o gentile_n be_v comprise_v under_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o this_o respect_n believe_v gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o and_o son_n of_o zion_n zechary_n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o zion_n zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v priest_n and_o levite_n isa._n 66._o 21._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o application_n of_o prerogative_n of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v christian_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n move_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o gentile_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v his_o church_n namely_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o love_n this_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v render_v deut._n 4._o 37._o and_o 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o ezek_n 16._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v render_v eph._n 2._o 4._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o learn_v hereby_o in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v the_o many_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o and_o the_o many_o deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o make_v these_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n apply_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n apply_v they_o to_o yourselves_o you_o believe_a gentile_n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o enemy_n arise_v against_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o faithful_a jew_n make_v and_o how_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o ancient_a love_n let_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o with_o like_a steadfastnesse_n of_o faith_n expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o we_o have_v such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o these_o and_o thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o a_o covenant_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a and_o for_o that_o end_n distinct_o to_o note_n 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o covenant_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o i._o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n intend_v a_o agreement_n a_o agreement_n be_v sometime_o on_o one_o part_n only_o and_o set_v out_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v thus_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o with_o a_o flood_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o covenant_n be_v put_v for_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o if_o not_o two_o single_a person_n only_o yet_o two_o side_n then_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o one_o party_n 2._o a_o restipulation_n or_o retribution_n by_o the_o other_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v take_v tropical_o or_o proper_o tropical_o when_o by_o a_o synecdocke_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod._n 2._o 24._o or_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o gen._n 17._o 10._o proper_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o with_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o retribution_n or_o restipulation_n of_o perform_v some_o duty_n thus_o a_o covenant_n bind_v each_o to_o other_o as_o deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o a_o covenant_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a humane_a humane_a betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n gen._n 21._o 27._o divine_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v twofold_a one_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n the_o other_o by_o man_n with_o god_n in_o this_o man_n to_o obtain_v some_o special_a blessing_n from_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o some_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v

con●…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufi●…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8●…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n i●…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v

a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perf●…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o b●…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o

their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n th●…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanis●…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thi●…_n verse_n set●…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n o●…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cer●…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a

sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o ●…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o comprise●…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v r●…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoa●…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o he●…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o ●…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o a●…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a ●…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n

to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o ●…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d ●…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o h●…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a calling●…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a b●…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o

the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v careful_a in_o take_v the_o first_o op●…_n and_o in_o use_v all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v slip_v no_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overcome_v these_o principle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n §._o 127._o of_o continue_v in_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v to_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d three_o month_n which_o be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a the_o grecian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o other_o month_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o five_o month_n 〈◊〉_d so_o other_o they_o have_v one_o general_a word_n to_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d all_o month_n un●…_n it_o those_o three_o month_n be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o some_o say_v month_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n search_v the_o israelite_n house_n every_o three_o month_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d some_o discovery_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o child_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o child_n for_o the_o history_n say_v she_o can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o questionless_a diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n con●…_n the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n from_o which_o inquisition_n though_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o child_n yet_o long_o they_o can_v not_o for_o wicked_a sedulous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o pursue_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mischievous_a course_n thus_o be_v herod_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o ahab_n in_o seek_v after_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o can_v not_o long_a 〈◊〉_d he_o exod._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o hide_v he_o as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v rahab_n hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o who_o fight_v they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n josh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o so_o joseph_n a●…_n in_o egypt_n to_o keep_v jesus_n there_o safe_a until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 1._o 15._o the_o benefit_n of_o prevent_a danger_n consist_v in_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v overpast_v if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d good_a come_v by_o the_o former_a hide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o fall_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succour_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o or_o rather_o that_o timorous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o free_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ●…er_n 38._o 5._o this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v much_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n shall_v begin_v to_o protect_v their_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o thereto_o as_o joash_n do_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o and_o minister_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o begin_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o satan_n snare_n and_o after_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slide_v back_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o sun●…_n false_a brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o parent_n and_o gover●…_n of_o family_n so_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o backslider_n that_o neg●…_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2._o 21_o 22._o this_o particular_a show_v how_o necessary_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o we_o do_v enterprise_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 128._o of_o respect_v child_n that_o carry_v god_n stamp_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a care_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n have_v of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d because_o do_v in_o general_n intend_v a_o reason_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v a_o visible_a stamp_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o this_o child_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o feature_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o kind_n of_o goodness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o it_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n and_o be_v translate_v fair_a gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o 24._o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a case_n act_v 7._o 20._o stamp_n there_o the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n god_n be_v add_v it_o be_v translate_v very_o fair_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n in_o canaan_n language_n add_v a_o excellency_n unto_o they_o as_o cedar_n of_o god_n tall_a cedar_n mount_v of_o god_n a_o great_a mount_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o this_o phrase_n fair_a to_o god_n may_v imply_v a_o divine_a stamp_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o some_o great_a work_n this_o might_n god_n set_v on_o he_o to_o move_v both_o his_o parent_n and_o also_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o respect_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fondness_n in_o the_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prettiness_n comeliness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n and_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o god_n oft_o set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o depute_v to_o weighty_a work_n jacob_n employment_n hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stamp_n gen._n 25._o 26_o and_o john_n baptist_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1._o 41._o so_o sampsons_n strength_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o david_n courage_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o this_o god_n do_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n before_o hand_n a_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o to_o god_n moses_n his_o brethren_n be_v herein_o blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n when_o moses_n avenge_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v a_o egyptian_a act_n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o they_o do_v of_o preserve_v he_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o child_n as_o god_n do_v set_v any_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o second_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n which_o be_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 9_o and_o jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o give_v david_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o son_n be_v a_o select_a child_n of_o god_n hereupon_o both_o david_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o bathsheba_n also_o prov._n 31._o 1_o 2._o on_o that_o ground_n david_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v his_o son_n sundry_a instruction_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v his_o prince_n a_o charge_n concern_v he_o 1_o chro._n 2●…_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n luk_n 2._o 19_o 51._o have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o her_o son_n and_o make_v she_o more_o careful_a over_o he_o 1._o care_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n import_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n providence_n and_o faith_n in_o effect_v some_o great_a matter_n this_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o good_a and_o

ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n 2_o king_n 6._o 11._o this_o therefore_o have_v ever_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o lawful_a stratagem_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n pursue_v enemy_n by_o night_n gen._n 14._o 15._o and_o joshuahs_n lay_v man_n in_o ambush_n josh._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o judg._n 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n man_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o enemy_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o 10_o 27._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a circumvent_a of_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o treachery_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o trust_n and_o truth_n virg._n where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a enemy_n may_v be_v surprise_v or_o vanquish_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n open_o or_o secret_o it_o stand_v both_o with_o prudence_n and_o valour_n to_o entrap_v or_o beat_v down_o a_o enemy_n any_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o argue_v much_o improvidence_n to_o be_v circumvent_v for_o want_v of_o spy_n the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n especial_o concern_v governor_n of_o state_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n §._o 187._o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n concern_v rahab_n receive_v the_o forename_a spy_n the_o history_n express_v these_o spy_n particular_a circumstance_n 1._o she_o give_v they_o entertainment_n in_o her_o house_n 2._o enquirie_n be_v make_v after_o they_o she_o hide_v they_o 3._o by_o her_o cunning_a speech_n she_o keep_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o search_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a in_o her_o house_n for_o they_o 4._o she_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o f●…ir_a escape_n 5._o she_o give_v they_o advice_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o how_o to_o remain_v in_o safety_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o receive_v spy_n against_o her_o own_o country_n 190._o answ._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o she_o receive_v 2._o her_o countryman_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o she_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spy_n may_v more_o exasperate_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o their_o life_n can_v not_o prejudice_v her_o countryman_n 5._o she_o do_v it_o in_o no_o treachery_n or_o hatred_n nor_o for_o any_o ●…ilthy_a lucre_n or_o any_o other_o by-respect_n 6._o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v by_o special_a instinct_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n she_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o special_a friend_n kind_o safe_o secure_o not_o as_o enemy_n treacherous_o not_o 〈◊〉_d any_o ill_n against_o they_o but_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n this_o pattern_n show_v that_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v preserve_v their_o life_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o §._o 188._o of_o dismiss_v in_o peace_n such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o last_o phrase_n with_o peace_n add_v to_o rahabs_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o protection_n must_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v dismiss_v in_o safety_n memorable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o entertain_v the_o two_o that_o he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n gen._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o wo●…_n in_o bahurim_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d ob●…diah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o of_o jehoshabeath_n 2_o chro._n 22._o 11._o we_o have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n of_o god_n himself_o jer._n 36._o 26._o and_o his_o express_a charge_n for_o hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o betray_v he_o that_o wander_v isa._n 16._o 3._o 1._o truth_n and_o sidelity_n require_v as_o much_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o undertake_v protection_n to_o dismiss_v they_o in_o safety_n do_v nothing_o to_o these_o man_n say_v lot_n for_o therefore_o come_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o roof_n gen._n 19_o 8._o great_a therefore_o be_v their_o treachery_n who_o bewray_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o which_o occa●…_n david_n to_o pen_v the_o 54._o psalm_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o a_o perpe●…_n infamy_n occasion_v this_o stile_n judas_n the_o traitor_n luk._n 6._o 16._o §._o 189._o of_o equivocation_n about_o rahab_n receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o she_o answer_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o spy_n with_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o wot_v not_o josh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o hence_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whither_o these_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v or_o no_o answ._n sure_o no_o for_o she_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o herself_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o go_v so_o as_o her_o answer_n be_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n object_n her_o example_n be_v here_o produce_v even_o in_o receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n answ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o approve_v but_o not_o upright_a in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o rahabs_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o rebekah_n give_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n in_o the_o general_a rebekahs_n direction_n and_o intent_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o of_o god_n make_v unto_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o but_o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v gen._n 27._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o observe_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o aim_n to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n thus_o do_v god_n here_o accept_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n manifest_v by_o many_o fruit_n fruit_o 182._o and_o gracious_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v excuse_n rahab_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o note_v falsehood_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o untruth_n thus_o rahab_v house_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n and_o diverse_a passenger_n lodging_n therein_o some_o might_n then_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o of_o they_o she_o may_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o where_o for_o innkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v whence_o all_o the_o guess_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n be_v she_o may_v also_o say_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o thus_o by_o her_o speak_v of_o other_o person_n she_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n 2._o there_o be_v little_a probability_n thereof_o 3._o that_o have_v be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v about_o the_o spy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o untruth_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o that_o which_o rahab_n utter_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o and_o whither_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o you_o this_o jesuit_n call_v equivocation_n because_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n a_o great_a controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o popish_a jesuit_n about_o equivocation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v equivocation_n take_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a sense_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a be_v signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o doubtful_a disposition_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o equivocate_v be_v in_o general_a to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n so_o ambiguous_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n thus_o say_v christ_n lazarus_n sleep_v john_n 11._o 11._o christ_n mean_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n equivocation_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v when_o a_o sentence_n be_v so_o compose_v a●…_n it_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o year●…s_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chro._n 22._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v

21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v per●…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n ●…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neigh●…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repen●…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v re●…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n ●…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o en●…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconce●…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocket●…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v

2._o by_o the_o undue_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o wrong_n on_o his_o part_n psal._n 35._o 7_o 19_o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 119._o 161._o and_o 69._o 4._o the_o cause_n which_o saul_n take_v to_o persecute_v he_o be_v those_o his_o valour_n wisdom_n success_n people_n acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o love_n which_o the_o king_n son_n and_o servant_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o notice_n which_o saul_n have_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n after_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o persecution_n it_o be_v unto_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n saul_n raise_v up_o army_n to_o pursue_v he_o 4._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kind●…ed_a 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o 3._o his_o own_o expulsion_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o this_o pierce_v deep_a to_o his_o soul_n psal._n 84._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o flee_v for_o succour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o 29._o 4._o how_o great_a this_o trial_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o change_v his_o behaviour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v thereupon_o as_o psal._n 34._o 1._o and_o 56._o 1._o 4._o the_o spoilig_a of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o himself_o his_o soldier_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a because_o his_o soldier_n thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mutiny_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 5._o the_o set_n up_o of_o shebosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n after_o saul_n be_v dead_a against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o general_n abner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o those_o trial_n david_n be_v bring_v unto_o betwixt_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v great_a preferment_n easy_o attain_v to_o witness_n ioseph_n case_n to_o those_o trial_n may_v be_v add_v other_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o the_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o whereby_o his_o intend_a kindness_n be_v misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v 7._o david_n faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o such_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o if_o one_o of_o his_o worthy_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o he_o may_v have_v then_o perish_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o the_o trial_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o son_n as_o amnon_n absalon_n ad●…nijah_n be_v punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v §._o 213._o of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o david_n be_v bring_v be_v apparent_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v public_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o note_v both_o his_o particular_a sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v thereupon_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o rash_a anger_n this_o stir_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n on_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o his_o purpose_n into_o execution_n but_o repen●…d_v thereof_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o prevent_v he_o in_o shed_v blood_n so_o as_o we_o d●…_n not_o read_v of_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o revenge_n on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o fore●…d_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n 2._o his_o distrust_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o distrust_n prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n on_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29._o 4._o and_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o ziklag_n 〈◊〉_d the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 3._o his_o polygamy_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o those_o various_a wife_n prove_v polygamy_n 〈◊〉_d cross_n unto_o he_o 4._o his_o undue_a manner_n of_o carry_v the_o ark._n this_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o david_n cart_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 9_o 5._o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o these_o be_v murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 14._o the_o sequel_n of_o murder_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o child_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o 2._o his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v by_o her_o brother_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o 3._o his_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n on_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 4._o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n for_o 1._o one_o of_o his_o son_n kill_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o 2._o that_o son_n of_o his_o thrust_n david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o such_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v as_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o that_o ungracious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 3._o another_o battle_n arise_v thereupon_o through_o the_o indignation_n of_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o 4._o another_o son_n take_v the_o crown_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o that_o against_o his_o mind_n 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o 5._o his_o inward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o david_n present_a trouble_n sense_n it_o clean_o depart_v from_o he_o thereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o 2._o a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o former_o he_o have_v whereupon_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o thus_o add_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 3._o no_o sense_n of_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a formal_a profession_n remain_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 4._o he_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v a_o dereliction_n in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 9_o but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1._o 5._o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o rack_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v behold_v here_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o his_o undue_a cocker_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 39_o 1_o king_n 16._o two_o of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o cockered_a prove_v a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fearful_a curse_n to_o themselves_o they_o both_o prove_v traitor_n to_o their_o father_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o absolo●…_n and_o adonijah_n 7._o his_o hasty_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 4._o with_o v._n 8._o 8._o his_o pride_n in_o number_v of_o his_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o three_o day_n §._o 214._o of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o david_n be_v many_o and_o great_a they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n grace_n the_o grace_n which_o have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o care_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o direct_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o word_n ordinary_o psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o 21._o 1._o this_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o from_o many_o by-path_n 2._o his_o faith_n most_o of_o those_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v faith_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n indefinite_o may_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o david_n for_o david_n by_o faith_n 1._o subdue_v kingdom_n none_o more_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n

ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 1._o there_o he_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n 1._o to_o his_o parent_n by_o a_o abide_n in_o that_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o settle_v he_o 2._o to_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n to_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n commit_v as_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o minister_v before_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o readiness_n to_o run_v again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o ely_n have_v call_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v the_o whole_a message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_z ely_z upon_o his_o charge_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n this_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o in_o put_v up_o the_o people_n desire_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o be_v very_o powerful_a jer._n 15._o 1._o psal._n 99_o 6._o he_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n available_a for_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a prayer_n 2._o he_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o public_a duty_n by_o call_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n 3._o he_o cause_v they_o deep_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o bring_v they_o further_a to_o sanctify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o humiliation_n by_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n himself_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o omit_v that_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 6._o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v powerful_a preservation_n from_o enemy_n but_o also_o such_o extraordinary_a thunder_n as_o scatter_v the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o the_o other_o function_n whereby_o samuel_n life_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v set_v out_o respect_v his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n hereof_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o record_v 1._o his_o sedulity_n 2._o his_o integrity_n to_o these_o two_o head_n may_v all_o thing_n become_v a_o good_a governor_n be_v refer_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o make_v one_o government_n very_o defective_a and_o faulty_a let_v a_o governor_n take_v indefatigable_a pain_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a his_o pain_n may_v prove_v the_o more_o pernicious_a let_v he_o be_v upright_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o uprightness_n but_o if_o both_o concur_v much_o may_v be_v expe●…_n from_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o much_o will_v be_v perform_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d by_o samuel_n in_o who_o both_o concur_v this_o testify_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o all_o the_o peo●…_n come_v thither_o for_o judgement_n but_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d yearly_a progress_n and_o circuit_n not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o for_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v in_o his_o yearly_a circute_n be_v bethel_n 〈◊〉_d gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a waste_n of_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v his_o incorruptness_n he_o challenge_v all_o the_o people_n if_o any_o way_n they_o 〈◊〉_d impeach_v he_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v public_a wit●…_n to_o his_o integrity_n o_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v set_v samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o integrity_n §._o 222._o of_o samuel_n cross_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o samuel_n live_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v meet_v with_o many_o cross_n among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v befall_v government_n 〈◊〉_d state_n since_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n israel_n be_v twice_o smite_v before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d once_o about_o 4000_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o at_o another_o time_n 3000_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d dismal_a be_v this_o news_n as_o old_a ely_n who_o then_o be_v judge_n and_o who_o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o fall_v from_o off_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o break_v his_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a across_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o other_o cross_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n be_v his_o rejection_n aggre●…_n government_n by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v pick_v to_o coll●…ur_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d govern_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o settle_v for_o a_o judge_n over_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o that_o good_a old_a man_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v much_o disgrace_v hereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o herein_o manifest_v a_o tumultuous_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 1●…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d more_o pierce_v his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v corrupt_a judge_n but_o must_v the_o father_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o malady_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o phrase_n intend_v that_o he_o give_v over_o the_o whole_a government_n to_o they_o much_o less_o that_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v they_o in_o their_o male-government_n the_o people_n may_v have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n which_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o samuel_n son_n ill_a government_n show_v what_o pious_a parent_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o impious_a child_n this_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o elies_n case_n §._o 223._o of_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n the_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n be_v many_o and_o great_a as_o 1._o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n son_n appear_v unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 3._o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o god_n continual_a abode_n with_o he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o 5._o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n 6._o god_n blessing_n his_o government_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n associate_a himself_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 8._o god_n seal_v up_o his_o integrity_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 9_o the_o esteem_n wherein_o both_o king_n and_o people_n have_v he_o even_o after_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o the_o fullness_n of_o day_n whereto_o he_o attain_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o and_o 28._o 14._o 11._o a_o honourable_a funeral_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 1._o 12._o rest_a after_o his_o death_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o popish_a position_n of_o samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o quiet_o to_o rest_v after_o death_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o may_v raise_v be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o animate_v the_o body_n

old_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o so_o as_o the_o new_a must_v come_v in_o when_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 1._o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o time_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o soresaid_a excellency_n will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n 2._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n once_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o after_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o his_o incredulity_n numb_a 20._o 12._o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o endure_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v he_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n mention_v isa._n 33._o 14._o he_o stand_v in_o that_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 2._o 4._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 31._o act_n 7._o 38._o gal._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o therefore_o have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o better_a mediator_n and_o in_o like_a manmer_n the_o better_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o reserve_v we_o thereto_o and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utermost_a ability_n to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o this_o worthy_a walk_n be_v in_o particular_a express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 24._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o last_o privilege_n here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v so_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o set_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o prove_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v better_a etc._n etc._n to_o handle_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v by_o blood_n he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n before_o mention_v for_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 5._o the_o shed_n of_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a assurance_n of_o their_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wont_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o and_o 29._o 21._o leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v blood_n sprinkle_v or_o as_o heb._n 11._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n set_v out_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v now_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o sprinkle_v spirit_n which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n which_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n so_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o aton●…ment_n sprinkle_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o that_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o water_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v cleanse_v to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n therein_o heb._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o altar_n leu._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 19_o so_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o garment_n leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o consecration_n be_v evident_a leu._n 8._o 30._o quest._n why_o shall_v the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n answ._n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o sinful_a man_n till_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o hereby_o the_o contagion_n of_o man_n natural_a pollution_n be_v set_v out_o instance_n of_o cleanse_v unclean_a thing_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o 8._o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v a_o plain_a sin_n so_o touch_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o unclean_a thing_n wilful_o 2._o such_o as_o unaware_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o casualty_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n run_v issue_n or_o any_o like_a disease_n leu._n 13._o and_o 15._o so_o woman_n certain_a day_n after_o childbearing_n these_o be_v infirmity_n 4._o such_o as_o bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o touch_v their_o corpse_n numb_a 19_o 11._o to_o typify_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o who_o kill_v the_o red_a cow_n who_o carry_v she_o out_o who_o burn_v she_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkle_n water_n withal_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n command_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o uncleanness_n make_v the_o performer_n thereof_o unclean_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 22._o thus_o purge_v virtue_n arise_v from_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n evident_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o especial_a

the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righ●…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n dis●…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o

eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o ●…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nad●…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o des●…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o

much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o

8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n g●…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o no●…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o pool●…_n of_o be●…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n i●…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v pe●…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o aff●…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v t●…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v ●…se_a transgressio●…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o